no_o better_a a_o dispensation_n then_o under_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o for_o the_o law_n convey_v no_o life_n but_o all_o congruity_n sympathy_n and_o vital_a affinity_n must_v arise_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o that_o righteousness_n can_v be_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n therefore_o give_v no_o life_n a_o mere_a legalist_n be_v even_o a_o stranger_n to_o those_o thing_n he_o practice_n and_o imitate_v under_o the_o law_n and_o act_n so_o as_o the_o parot_n speak_v by_o external_a imitation_n not_o from_o a_o due_a inward_a faculty_n second_o this_o agar_n her_o condition_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n or_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o to_z be_v constrain_v to_o act_v ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o in_o this_o condition_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o a_o free_a inward_a and_o live_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v curb_v and_o fetter_v by_o a_o outward_a imposition_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o proper_a bondage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bondage_n but_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v otherwise_o then_o a_o man_n will_v himself_n 3._o three_o of_o this_o agar_n be_v beget_v ishmael_n what_o be_v that_o ishmael_n may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n either_o one_o that_o have_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d hearsay_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audire_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la or_o so_o far_o as_o some_o external_a letter_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o resolve_v all_o his_o faith_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n into_o a_o outward_a scripture_n only_o and_o haply_o be_v so_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a that_o he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedire_fw-la from_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o servile_a and_o external_a force_a way_n for_o obedience_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n or_o that_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v in_o go_v something_o against_o the_o hair_n with_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commander_n we_o do_v it_o nevertheless_o as_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o proper_a to_o they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o that_o law_n not_o give_v life_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a and_o genuine_a compliance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v must_v needs_o go_v cross_a to_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v mere_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v he_o endeavour_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o agar_n son_n ishmael_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fierce_a 〈◊〉_d disputer_n upon_o the_o letter_n a_o notable_a polemical_a divine_a and_o his_o ignorance_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o carnal_a heart_n make_v he_o very_o bold_a and_o troublesome_a 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n four_o and_o last_o this_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o accustomary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o that_o be_v mere_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_v 〈…〉_z nary_a power_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z covenant_n take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o toil_n and_o tug_v with_o that_o understanding_n and_o ordinary_a natural_a power_n be_v in_o he_o of_o external_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o propose_a rule_n and_o under_o this_o poor_a dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o his_o either_o birth_n or_o growth_n he_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o natural_a ability_n be_v but_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a seed_n in_o we_o that_o be_v spirit_n the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o this_o under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v real_a and_o true_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v sarah_n the_o freewoman_n but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o 4._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o describe_v the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o old_a moysaicall_a covenant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text._n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a covenant_n under_o christ._n and_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o protasis_n here_o be_v sarah_n domina_fw-la a_o freewoman_n libera_fw-la à _fw-la vitiis_fw-la ac_fw-la ritibus_fw-la as_o the_o interpreter_n speak_v very_o well_o one_o that_o be_v not_o command_v into_o obedience_n by_o other_o but_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la do_v what_o she_o please_v and_o so_o she_o may_v very_o well_o for_o nothing_o please_v she_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o sarah_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n with_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o be_v quit_v thereof_o they_o walk_v free_o and_o safe_o etiam_fw-la custode_fw-la remoto_fw-la that_o surly_a pedagogue_n the_o law_n no_o long_o dog_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o whatever_o it_o can_v suggest_v from_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o they_o from_o within_o or_o indeed_o that_o live_a form_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n recover_v in_o they_o guide_v they_o as_o easy_o and_o as_o natural_o to_o as_o our_o external_a sense_n guide_v our_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o at_o least_o arrive_v to_o its_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n that_o every_o soul_n there_o be_v as_o sarah_n domina_fw-la as_o a_o queen_n regent_n in_o her_o little_a world_n herself_o act_v nothing_o force_o but_o free_o as_o from_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o keep_v those_o under_o she_o in_o due_a order_n and_o subjection_n which_o condition_n undoubted_o the_o scripture_n do_v point_n at_o in_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o the_o like_a 5._o second_o of_o this_o sarah_n be_v bear_v isaac_n which_o signify_v 8._o laughter_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o joy._n because_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a act_n and_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o main_o distinguish_v from_o ishmael_n who_o act_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o a_o external_a form_n and_o so_o force_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o neglect_v his_o inward_a principle_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n he_o will_v revenge_v do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o he_o will_v immerse_n himself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v he_o not_o awe_v as_o a_o hungry_a dog_n by_o the_o lash_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v do_v not_o act_v what_o be_v good_a or_o omit_v what_o be_v evil_a out_o of_o any_o force_n or_o fear_v of_o
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
solomon_n in_o define_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o kill_v and_o whatever_o church_n be_v cruel_a and_o remorseless_a in_o either_o temporal_a persecution_n or_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_o she_o may_v approve_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o imperious_a harlot_n but_o no_o discern_a spirit_n will_v ever_o take_v she_o for_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n wherefore_o those_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o low-belled_n by_o this_o terror_n as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o captivate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o the_o mother-church_n by_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o disingenuous_a abuse_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o for_o sureness_n i_o have_v rather_o exercise_v my_o charity_n in_o wish_v they_o convert_v from_o popery_n then_o express_v any_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o religion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o who_o can_v infallible_o demonstrate_v to_o myself_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o paganism_n be_v certain_o damn_v to_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n have_v tumble_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o case_n be_v much_o like_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n or_o pestilence_n in_o a_o city_n where_o we_o will_v suppose_v not_o a_o house_n free_a no_o man_n can_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v escape_v nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a safety_n the_o danger_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a providence_n they_o break_v through_o all_o those_o impediment_n and_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o church_n they_o live_v in_o as_o haply_o some_o under_o paganism_n do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o that_o church_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o betray_n of_o soul_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o old_a of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o profelyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v he_o become_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stint_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o invent_v the_o form_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o their_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o all_o real_a holiness_n by_o keep_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o vain_a invention_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o brief_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fashion_v out_o so_o near_o to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n or_o else_o to_o the_o liveless_a and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o judaisme_n both_o which_o christ_n appear_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v as_o either_o contrary_a or_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v explicit_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n or_o last_o be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o their_o feign_a story_n and_o imperiously-obtruded_n opinion_n that_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o be_v bear_v under_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o of_o turn_v to_o it_o be_v either_o to_o become_v a_o besotted_a superstitionist_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o light_n in_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o turn_v downright_a atheist_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o discernible_a that_o the_o tenant_n of_o their_o church_n be_v impossible_a and_o their_o practice_n fraudulent_a fit_v chief_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o their_o ceremony_n useless_a thankless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o true_o of_o it_o but_o above_o it_o and_o fend_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v by_o some_o pardonable_a sleight_n of_o prudence_n accompany_v with_o a_o impregnable_a innocency_n of_o spirit_n and_o readiness_n of_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a they_o can_v they_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n then_o that_o and_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n have_v give_v they_o no_o commission_n inconsiderate_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o betray_v themselves_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o usurp_a enemy_n but_o for_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a papist_n and_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o church_n propose_v to_o they_o without_o chew_v or_o distaste_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a earthen_a pitcher_n which_o receive_v poison_n and_o wholesome_a liquor_n with_o a_o like_a admittance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n this_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expunge_n in_o that_o it_o give_v no_o leave_n to_o a_o man_n never_o so_o regenerate_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o all_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n put_v together_o add_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o rather_o stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v they_o again_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v no_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o other_o may_v know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o case_n to_o these_o rule_n if_o love_n be_v a_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n and_o hatred_n of_o error_n darkness_n and_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o if_o hatred_n itself_o be_v murder_n what_o will_v murder_v itself_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v murder_n i_o demand_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v full_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v serious_o compose_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o do_v only_o declare_v against_o and_o reject_v the_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n but_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o both_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v no_o murder_n there_o be_v no_o murder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o guilty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o this_o crime_n all_o the_o world_n know_v wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o bloody_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a papist_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o suffrage_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o she_o will_v be_v hold_v no_o less_o than_o infallible_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o no_o through-paced_n papist_n can_v ever_o go_v to_o
heaven_n while_o he_o be_v such_o this_o murderous_a disposition_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o love_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o centre_n of_o regeneration_n if_o there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n in_o we_o against_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o deep_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o life_n in_o we_o wherefore_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o mr._n mede_n can_v be_v make_v harsh_a or_o odious_a by_o the_o opposer_n surmise_n there_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v though_o of_o the_o papal_a denomination_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o incapacity_n of_o be_v save_v in_o the_o other_o there_o want_v no_o apocalypse_n to_o reveal_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v a_o more_o uncharitable_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o which_o promise_v they_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o charity_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v profess_o persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o innocent_a nay_o of_o the_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ._n 27._o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v reply_v same_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o snare_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o true_a holiness_n if_o not_o to_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o solifidianisme_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o utter_a insensibility_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n into_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o inevitable_a damnation_n of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o man_n providence_n determine_v they_o upon_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o romanist_n either_o censure_v all_o out_o of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n or_o in_o their_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a death_n upon_o they_o that_o gainsay_v the_o article_n of_o their_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o be_v content_a that_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n possible_o avoid_v it_o this_o objection_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o mark_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o undertake_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o my_o now_o almost-ended_n preface_n to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o only_a i_o shall_v return_v thus_o much_o first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o solifidian_o nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a decree_n inconsistent_a with_o either_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o then_o second_o they_o that_o do_v do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o low-bell_n man_n into_o their_o own_o error_n by_o either_o uncharitable_a censuring_n or_o bloody_a persecution_n nor_o become_v incorrigible_a themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o and_o advantageous_o propose_v three_o their_o error_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o manage_v with_o that_o meditate_a craft_n and_o design_n as_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n church_n they_o be_v not_o invent_v to_o serve_v some_o avaritious_a or_o ambitious_a end_n but_o fall_v into_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v by_o chance_n upon_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o look_v upon_o alone_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o as_o have_v puzzle_v contemplative_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o four_a and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o argumentative_a conclusion_n article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o cleanse_v from_o the_o corruption_n they_o contract_v under_o the_o mother_n of_o apostasy_n which_o main_o consist_v in_o this_o in_o add_v the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o infallible_a article_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v still_o romanize_v and_o do_v not_o clear_v up_o into_o a_o certain_a and_o uncontroverted_a apostolic_a purity_n exhibit_v nothing_o for_o fundamental_o but_o what_o be_v express_o so_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o without_o the_o slipperyness_n of_o humane_a ratiocination_n which_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o also_o their_o great_a interest_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n righteousness_n 28._o as_o for_o that_o abusable_a opinion_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v my_o dissatisfaction_n touch_v that_o point_n which_o ordinary_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n most_o of_o all_o build_v upon_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o well-meaning_a and_o piously-disposed_n person_n may_v also_o heedless_o take_v up_o the_o form_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a will_v not_o misconstrue_v it_o nor_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o free_a and_o faithful_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o danger_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o overmuch_o idolised_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o idol_n to_o be_v i_o mean_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o a_o mere_a phrase_n if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n both_o concern_v this_o state_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o his_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o here_o or_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o these_o deprivement_n be_v the_o result_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v from_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v which_o be_v against_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertour_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n more_o comprise_v therein_o then_o such_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v define_v and_o whether_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o this_o imputative_a sense_n he_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o defend_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o righteousness_n we_o be_v thus_o clothe_v with_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o real_o keep_v we_o suppose_v from_o envy_n from_o drunkenness_n from_o adultery_n and_o make_v we_o charitable_a sober_a and_o chaste_a it_o be_v not_o then_o imputative_a but_o inherent_a from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o if_o you_o prescind_v it_o from_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o phrase_n of_o imputative_a righteousness_n have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o account_v a_o distinct_a article_n from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o true_a and_o useful_a sense_n distinct_a therefrom_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v any_o that_o be_v not_o very_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o that_o loathsome_a and_o pestilential_a error_n of_o antinomianisme_n but_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o sagacious_a if_o there_o may_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n as_o do_v easy_o insinuate_v to_o overmany_a a_o needlesness_n of_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a we_o be_v so_o warm_o secure_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o and_o do_v omit_v such_o circumstance_n
and_o palpable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v with_o a_o vengeance_n a_o whirlwind_n of_o destruction_n rattle_v about_o their_o ear_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o visible_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o their_o external_a person_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n from_o this_o storm_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o this_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o roar_n and_o boiling_n of_o incense_a nature_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v the_o horror_n the_o stench_n the_o confusion_n the_o crackle_n of_o flame_n of_o fire_n those_o loud_a murmur_n and_o bellow_n of_o the_o trouble_a sea_n work_v and_o smoke_v like_o seethe_a water_n in_o a_o cauldron_n the_o fearful_a howl_n and_o direful_a groan_n of_o those_o rebellious_a ghost_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a defacement_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v in_o a_o unexpressible_a torture_n of_o body_n with_o a_o unimaginable_a vexation_n of_o mind_n self-love_n then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n prove_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v inflame_v and_o boil_a up_o with_o the_o high_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n against_o itself_o that_o when_o it_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n it_o provide_v no_o better_a for_o its_o own_o happiness_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o good_a and_o that_o righteousness_n have_v its_o eternal_a reward_n for_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a renew_v their_o strength_n and_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o dismal_a fate_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v ascend_v up_o in_o those_o heavenly_a chariot_n or_o ethereal_a vehicles_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n speak_v of_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a rest_n 2._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o power_n of_o the_o contrary_a kingdom_n let_v they_o suffer_v what_o they_o will_v they_o will_v imagine_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o blind_a and_o inevitable_a fortune_n as_o well_o as_o partial_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n and_o particular_a conflagration_n which_o have_v destroy_v town_n and_o country_n heretofore_o and_o therefore_o deem_v their_o ill_a condition_n a_o fad_a calamity_n indeed_o but_o no_o punishment_n which_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n themselves_o admit_v of_o a_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o heaven_n presage_v thus_o of_o they_o 5._o tres_fw-fr species_n tam_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la tria_fw-la talia_fw-la texta_fw-la una_fw-la dies_fw-la dabit_fw-la exitio_fw-la multosque_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la sustentata_fw-la rvet_fw-la mole_n &_o machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o species_n of_o thing_n so_o different_a three_z such_o contexture_n shall_v one_o fatal_a day_n ruin_n at_o once_o and_o the_o world_n machina_fw-la uphold_v so_o long_a rush_n into_o atom_n rend_v 3._o my_o thirteen_o assertion_n be_v that_o this_o palpable_a and_o visible_a difference_n which_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o make_v betwixt_o the_o evil_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v and_o be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o manifest_a conviction_n and_o confutation_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o a_o undoubted_a revelation_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o through_o so_o many_o sorrow_n affliction_n temptation_n scornful_a reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n shall_v at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o embrace_n of_o she_o be_v enthrone_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o glory_n 4._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o exquisite_o that_o wisdom_n that_o contrive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v so_o goodly_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n highness_n of_o rank_n transcendency_n in_o natural_a knowledge_n beauty_n birth_n bodily_a strength_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o animal_n life_n divide_v from_o the_o divine_a take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o can_v perform_v by_o itself_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o person_n by_o who_o this_o great_a conquest_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n 11._o neither_o delight_v he_o in_o any_o man_n leg_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o i_o only_o cite_v for_o illustration_n sake_n it_o be_v undeniable_o true_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n prefer_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o shine_v in_o his_o creature_n before_o any_o natural_a accomplishment_n whatsoever_o thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o fare_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n as_o if_o some_o great_a prince_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o the_o general_a luxury_n rebellion_n and_o persidiousness_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v the_o highness_n of_o their_o rank_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a virtue_n shall_v take_v some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o commons_o yet_o endue_v with_o eminent_a prudence_n loyalty_n and_o valour_n and_o set_v he_o next_o to_o himself_o in_o honour_n trust_v and_o power_n in_o the_o administrate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o almighty_a pass_v by_o those_o more_o superior_a order_n of_o angel_n that_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o government_n upon_o some_o one_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v win_v notorious_a victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o rescue_v at_o last_o all_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v captive_a into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o last_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n at_o length_n of_o my_o preparatory_a assertion_n the_o main_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o providence_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o slur_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o pride_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o penitent_a and_o regenerate_v soul_n to_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o heretofore_o forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o or_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o but_o more_o significant_o thus_o christianity_n be_v that_o period_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n wherein_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v remarkable_o insult_v or_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o divine_a chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o speculative_a christian_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o reason_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o before_o we_o proceed_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v not_o forthwith_o advance_v the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o glory_n that_o seem_v due_a to_o she_o 4._o the_o first_o answer_n 5._o a_o second_o answer_n 6._o a_o three_o answer_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o answer_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o lay_v down_o such_o conclusion_n either_o so_o evident_a from_o themselves_o or_o demonstrable_a from_o reason_n or_o so_o allowable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o unintere_v in_o christianity_n that_o the_o hard_a difficulty_n thereof_o be_v resolvable_a into_o these_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indisposition_n to_o all_o religion_n whatever_o but_o the_o want_n of_o common_a wit_n and_o the_o laudable_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v any_o one_o off_o at_o least_o from_o be_v a_o speculative_a christian._n 2._o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n more_o for_o a_o further_a preparation_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o view_n before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o forego_n
the_o earth_n be_v or_o rather_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o own_o boast_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v not_o his_o title_n though_o he_o deny_v he_o that_o homage_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a possession_n and_o dominion_n over_o this_o world_n by_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n thereof_o though_o a_o usurper_n and_o such_o as_o himself_o come_v to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n from_o now_o be_v the_o redemptiom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o grotius_n have_v note_v now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o 12.31_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2._o now_o how_o absolute_a and_o universal_a his_o dominion_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v one_o hemisphere_n entire_a viz._n america_n with_o the_o adjacent_a island_n and_o this_o other_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o that_o contain_v those_o three_o great_a continent_n europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n save_v the_o little_a that_o that_o handful_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v possess_v what_o of_o it_o be_v not_o he_o 3._o this_o family_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o never_o so_o visible_a and_o so_o spread_v as_o after_o his_o come_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o wise_a man_n of_o several_a nation_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n whether_o in_o palestine_n or_o egypt_n carry_v something_o away_o with_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v better_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o those_o country_n wherein_o after_o they_o do_v for_o any_o time_n reside_v so_o that_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o tolerableness_n of_o his_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o light_n who_o appearance_n very_o oft_o be_v so_o grateful_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v nurse_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o unclean_a superstition_n and_o bloody_a and_o beastly_a rite_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o pure_a form_n be_v propound_v with_o confidence_n it_o close_v with_o what_o be_v better_o and_o resist_v the_o power_n both_o of_o a_o bad_a custom_n and_o a_o ill_a master_n at_o once_o 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v any_o such_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o example_n of_o what_o be_v sufficient_o abominable_a among_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o if_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o more_o tolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o american_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o remissness_n in_o that_o hater_n and_o contemner_n of_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n whereof_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o many_o reflection_n and_o refraction_n be_v not_o without_o some_o effect_n 5._o but_o scarce_o any_o where_o at_o all_o of_o that_o efficacy_n as_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o grossness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_o absent_a that_o beastliness_n obscenity_n and_o execrable_a cruelty_n be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o unpardonable_a part_n of_o their_o superstition_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a business_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o instance_n we_o may_v but_o some_o we_o must_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o happen_v and_o that_o with_o all_o briefness_n possible_a only_o name_v their_o abomination_n not_o insist_v upon_o they_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o villainous_a rite_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n 2._o their_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n 3._o of_o priapus_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o he_o 4._o their_o lupercalia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o naked_a man_n 5._o the_o feast_n of_o flora._n 6._o of_o venus_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obscene_a venus_n they_o worship_v 7._o that_o their_o venus_n urania_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n be_v also_o but_o earthly_a lust_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o ceremony_n 8._o that_o this_o venus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o moon_n her_o lascivious_a and_o obscene_a ceremony_n 1._o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o my_o thought_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o deify_v rabble_n cybele_n mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la the_o celebration_n of_o who_o rite_n have_v so_o much_o villainy_n and_o debauchedness_n in_o it_o that_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a of_o the_o roman_a be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n the_o priest_n clad_v in_o particoloured_a coat_n dance_v antic_a dance_n writhe_v about_o their_o head_n ilfavoured_o and_o keep_v time_n with_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o tabret_a pipe_n and_o cymbal_n foot_v it_o thus_o from_o house_n to_o house_n through_o the_o street_n beg_v money_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o use_n of_o cybele_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v metragyrtae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o menagyrtae_fw-la but_o they_o be_v such_o note_a beast_n and_o drunkard_n that_o their_o gross_a misdemeanour_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o that_o byword_n circulator_n cybeleius_fw-la whereby_o they_o understand_v a_o lewd_a dissolute_a villain_n give_v whole_o up_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchedness_n 2._o i_o can_v name_v the_o bacchanalia_fw-la but_o your_o fancy_n will_v prevent_v i_o where_o it_o seem_v and_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o that_o sober_a writer_n livy_n that_o though_o the_o title_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v bacchus_n yet_o the_o conlusion_n be_v promiscuous_a lust_n and_o venery_n nay_o violent_a force_n and_o fight_n and_o frequent_a murder_n for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o night_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o of_o several_a age_n and_o order_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o lust_n through_o the_o intemperance_n of_o wine_n make_v they_o transgress_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o shame_n and_o modesty_n so_o that_o with_o unresistible_a violence_n they_o will_v force_v who_o they_o can_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o their_o prey_n wound_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o noise_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o die_a party_n and_o the_o shriek_n of_o the_o ravish_a woman_n not_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rattle_a and_o tinkle_n of_o their_o tabret_o and_o cymbal_n which_o sound_v all_o the_o while_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o roman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sicyonii_fw-la worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o let_v that_o go_v uninterprete_v 3._o priapus_n what_o a_o filthy_a deity_n be_v he_o his_o image_n so_o obscene_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o poet_n that_o no_o chaste_a pen_n will_v describe_v it_o after_o they_o though_o their_o description_n be_v but_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o abomination_n to_o this_o impure_a god_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o ass_n the_o reason_n ovid_n in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la tell_v at_o large_a but_o it_o be_v so_o lascivious_a that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o have_v hint_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o god_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o nymph_n lotis_n who_o lie_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rural_a deity_n in_o the_o grass_n in_o a_o moonshine_a night_n and_o be_v fall_v asleep_o priapus_n by_o stealth_n intend_v to_o have_v deflower_v she_o but_o when_o he_o be_v over-near_a the_o perpetrate_a of_o his_o villainy_n old_a silenus_n his_o ass_n chance_v to_o bray_v so_o rude_o and_o loud_o that_o he_o waken_v the_o nymph_n and_o defeat_v the_o god_n of_o his_o lewd_a purpose_n debar_v he_o of_o his_o desire_a pleasure_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o rural_a deity_n by_o the_o mishap_n omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la lunae_fw-la lumina_fw-la risus_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v a_o ass_n to_o priapus_n as_o a_o reiterated_a revenge_n upon_o that_o beast_n for_o do_v he_o so_o great_a a_o displeasure_n 4._o some_o such_o reason_n as_o this_o the_o same_o prophet_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o give_v of_o man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o
external_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discoverable_a in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v such_o win_a compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o so_o powerful_a endearment_n upon_o his_o affection_n that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o ingenuous_a captive_n into_o obedience_n to_o it_o with_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o whole_a man_n melt_v into_o a_o easy_a pliableness_n to_o this_o new_a gracious_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n love_n and_o sorrow_n beside_o their_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o just_a slight_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o religion_n they_o be_v former_o engage_v in_o for_o either_o their_o beggarly_a element_n or_o abominable_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o christ_n make_v a_o full_a supply_n and_o where_o their_o rite_n be_v execrable_a and_o detestable_a he_o tread_v quite_o contrary_a there_o to_o both_o the_o foul_a obscenity_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o satan_n but_o what_o propension_n in_o mankind_n be_v more_o warrantable_o natural_a he_o gratify_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o high_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o a_o very_a truth_n christianity_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compleatment_n and_o perfection_n of_o judaism_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a paganism_n the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o whatever_o be_v considerable_a in_o any_o religion_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sum_v up_o of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o 1.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v sum_n up_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a namely_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n canonize_v for_o god_n and_o their_o hero_n or_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la in_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o their_o daemon_n or_o whatsoever_o obscure_a hope_n they_o have_v of_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o compendious_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o plain_o and_o warrantable_o comprehend_v in_o christ._n as_o also_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n as_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o and_o so_o curious_a ceremony_n of_o expiation_n and_o purification_n they_o be_v all_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o effectual_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o nation_n 4._o and_o true_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o shrewd_o level_v at_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o they_o then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a as_o well_o in_o the_o contrivance_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_n hint_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o composure_n of_o christianity_n 5._o but_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o but_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n apply_v the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o all_o the_o considerable_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intercession_n principality_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o success_n of_o all_o this_o in_o change_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruine_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o visible_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o complete_a redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a crown_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o reestablish_v of_o they_o in_o those_o paradisiacal_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o fall_v from_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o what_o brevity_n we_o can_v book_n iu._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o reasonable_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o pagan_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o outward_a birth_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o eternal_a sonship_n 4._o three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o last_o for_o the_o completion_n of_o certain_a prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o point_v at_o the_o messiah_n 1._o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o happen_v miraculous_o to_o he_o or_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o conceive_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n if_o i_o show_v not_o only_o their_o possibility_n but_o their_o reasonableness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o impossible_a that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o term_n aright_o which_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o a_o man._n for_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o she_o to_o conceive_v from_o some_o other_o hide_a cause_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o make_v plant_n and_o animal_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o help_n of_o either_o male_a or_o female_a or_o to_o prepare_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n so_o as_o to_o make_v she_o conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o reasonable_a for_o beside_o that_o in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o miraculous_a indication_n of_o his_o eminency_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a accommodation_n in_o this_o of_o his_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n to_o those_o either_o true_a story_n or_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o do_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o their_o famous_a hero_n who_o memory_n continue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o they_o be_v not_o spring_v of_o mortal_a race_n but_o be_v ex_fw-la stirpe_fw-la deorum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o a_o most_o true_a and_o eminent_a manner_n accomplish_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3._o again_o christ_n consider_v out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a soul_n but_o be_v true_o live_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o union_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o spouse_n of_o joseph_n he_o be_v i_o say_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v here_o into_o the_o world_n in_o time_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o procreation_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o to_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o supernatural_a way_n that_o his_o visible_a humanity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o inward_a divinity_n may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o emblem_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o three_o you_o have_v see_v how_o full_a of_o
soul_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o body_n as_o a_o shirt_n or_o surplice_n which_o do_v they_o examine_v he_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o other_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a fine_a fiction_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v four_o year_n old_a the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o behind_o a_o hill_n and_o there_o with_o a_o sharp_a razor_n cut_v up_o his_o breast_n and_o take_v out_o his_o heart_n which_o have_v cleanse_v of_o a_o black_a speck_n he_o after_o put_v it_o in_o again_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o use_v his_o incision-knife_n for_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o prevent_v of_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a act_n of_o adultery_n which_o mahomet_n be_v famous_a for_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o black_a speck_n be_v take_v out_o he_o be_v then_o impeccable_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o fanatic_a sense_n that_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n no_o not_o though_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o murder_v his_o father_n a_o wild_a conceit_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n of_o these_o day_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o record_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o prophet_n the_o most_o judicious_a whereof_o be_v his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v feign_v any_o what_o face_n have_v he_o to_o profess_v himself_o a_o prophet_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v mention_v already_o which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o black_a spot_n which_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mahometan_n conceive_v the_o second_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a when_o a_o cloud_n like_o a_o canopy_n keep_v over_o his_o head_n in_o a_o hot_a day_n as_o he_o travail_v with_o his_o master_n camel_n to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v his_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o speak_v to_o by_o stone_n and_o tree_n and_o brute_n creature_n with_o this_o compellation_n haile_o mahomet_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o weep_a of_o a_o dry_a trunk_n of_o a_o palmtree_n at_o his_o departure_n and_o exile_n from_o mecha_n 5._o but_o the_o three_o most_o notable_a miracle_n be_v still_o behind_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n by_o mahomet_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v with_o his_o eye_n devout_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n for_o the_o tree_n cleave_v of_o itself_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a prophet_n passage_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v by_o present_o grow_v together_o again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v the_o sun_n off_o from_o he_o and_o the_o retire_n of_o they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o place_n at_o his_o command_n in_o zuna_n mahomet_n more_o particular_o affirm_v that_o on_o a_o day_n he_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o open_a place_n he_o command_v two_o tree_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v immediate_o their_o root_n be_v tear_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o return_v the_o tree_n obey_v and_o be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o place_n as_o before_o but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o notable_a miracle_n which_o equal_o argue_v his_o ignorance_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fancy_n be_v his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n into_o two_o part_n and_o make_v one_o part_n go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o sleeve_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o his_o neck_n and_o then_o soader_v of_o both_o part_n together_o and_o so_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o make_v she_o to_o descend_v of_o which_o miracle_n this_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v before_o witness_n and_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a 6._o these_o thing_n be_v record_v by_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v johannes_n andreas_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o man_n throughly-well_a skilled_a in_o the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o mahomet_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n write_v a_o book_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahometism_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o may_v add_v much_o more_o both_o out_o of_o he_o and_o other_o writer_n but_o this_o will_v suffice_v to_o demonstrate_v mahomet_n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v characterise_v he_o and_o make_v we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o these_o the_o better_a understand_v and_o the_o more_o sensible_o relish_v the_o sobriety_n decency_n and_o unexceptionable_a solidity_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 1._o after_o our_o something-long_a but_o needful_a digression_n to_o view_v the_o false_a and_o unsound_a way_n that_o mahomet_n david_n george_n and_o his_o fanatical_a fellow_n of_o amsterdam_n will_v lead_v man_n in_o we_o return_v now_o to_o that_o faithful_a way_n and_o true_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n who_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o apotheosis_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o last_o thing_n we_o propound_v all_o which_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o suitable_a consequence_n of_o his_o apotheosis_n his_o sit_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o be_v these_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o do_v miracle_n the_o great_a success_n of_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v thus_o assist_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o power_n and_o christ_n visible_a return_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v first_o promise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o needful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v promise_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v whole_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a in_o propound_v such_o vain_a and_o incredible_a thing_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o blemish_n or_o reproach_n with_o they_o recommend_v to_o they_o one_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v for_o a_o malefactor_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n certain_o if_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n have_v not_o assist_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v something_o beyond_o nature_n they_o will_v have_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o hiss_v out_o of_o every_o place_n they_o come_v to_o but_o have_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n both_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v thereby_o they_o find_v that_o jesus_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a to_o be_v all_o that_o with_o his_o father_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v through_o this_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n go_v along_o with_o they_o that_o no_o danger_n nor_o affront_n
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
discern_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cause_n for_o whenas_o not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o great_a honour_n and_o outward_a advantage_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o very_o worst_a and_o most_o atheistical_a of_o the_o pagan_n will_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o close_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a stand_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v most_o conscience_n though_o in_o a_o erroneous_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o net_n then_o draw_v up_o more_o mud_n and_o dirt_n then_o good_a fish_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o have_v before_o nothing_o else_o but_o wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n be_v all_o overrun_a with_o weed_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n be_v now_o hide_v and_o disperse_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a yet_o for_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v worse_a than_o pagan_a 2._o but_o yet_o not_o to_o make_v thing_n less_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v first_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v i_o say_v but_o hide_v not_o lose_v as_o it_o fare_v at_o this_o very_a day_n for_o she_o be_v still_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n complain_v and_o witness_n against_o the_o beastly_a sensual_a and_o abominable_a life_n and_o savage_a deal_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christendom_n for_o there_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o great_a rude_a mass_n of_o christianity_n some_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o right_o form_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o the_o lovely_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v witness_v of_o the_o loathsome_a and_o detestable_a deviation_n of_o those_o that_o so_o impudent_o and_o imperious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o their_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v 3._o and_o second_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o as_o communicable_a to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o under_o the_o hatch_n since_o christianity_n and_o political_n interest_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o after_o the_o church_n become_v so_o rich_a and_o pompous_a they_o have_v lay_v out_o their_o riches_n very_o much_o in_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a life_n dwell_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n but_o to_o his_o bless_a mother_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v also_o great_a example_n of_o it_o and_o be_v that_o these_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v no_o better_o of_o they_o his_o providence_n i_o think_v do_v wise_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deep_o engage_v in_o their_o external_n homage_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a follower_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o martyr_n also_o which_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v christ_n 53.12_o therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o martyr_n share_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v permit_v also_o in_o a_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o great_a prince_n and_o emperor_n after_o their_o decease_n to_o have_v image_n and_o temple_n erect_v to_o their_o name_n this_o make_v i_o not_o so_o much_o wonder_n at_o that_o passage_n of_o providence_n which_o allow_v so_o much_o virtue_n to_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n once_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o apollo_n daphneus_n when_o julian_n will_v have_v entice_v he_o to_o open_v it_o by_o many_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o several_a other_o memorable_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o time_n 4._o hitherto_o therefore_o the_o pagan_a world_n since_o they_o become_v christian_n have_v be_v very_o religious_o complemental_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o paganism_n devout_o cringe_v and_o court_v with_o many_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n &_o confessor_n very_o free_o and_o forward_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o external_a reverence_n consecrate_v chapel_n &_o day_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o memory_n so_o that_o the_o personal_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v as_o punctual_o perform_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o excellent_a dowry_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n in_o ancient_a paganism_n which_o they_o honour_v in_o belus_n bacchus_n ceres_n apollo_n venus_n and_o other_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v great_a gratifier_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n 5._o methinks_v 6._o spencer_n description_n of_o una_n entertainment_n by_o satyr_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v lively_o set_v out_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o a_o garden_n become_v a_o wilderness_n they_o dance_v and_o frisk_v and_o play_v about_o she_o abound_v with_o external_a homage_v and_o observance_n but_o she_o can_v not_o inculcate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n of_o life_n that_o she_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o representation_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o the_o verse_n so_o musical_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o stanza_n 11._o where_o he_o make_v the_o satyr_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o rudeness_n and_o roughness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o revive_v the_o dismay_v virgin_n after_o her_o great_a distress_n their_o frown_a forehead_n with_o rough_a horn_n clad_v and_o rustic_a horror_n all_o aside_o they_o lay_v and_o gentle_o grin_a show_v a_o semblance_n glad_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o fear_v to_o put_v away_o their_o backward_a bend_a knee_n teach_v she_o humble_o to_o obey_v and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a stanza_n they_o in_o compassion_n to_o her_o tender_a youth_n and_o wonder_v to_o her_o beauty_n sovereign_a be_v win_v with_o pity_n and_o unwonted_a ruth_n and_o all_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o lowly_a plain_n do_v kiss_v her_o foot_n and_o fawn_v on_o she_o with_o countenance_n fain_o 13._o their_o heart_n she_o guess_v by_o their_o humble_a guise_n and_o yield_v she_o to_o extremity_n of_o time_n so_o from_o the_o ground_n she_o fearless_o do_v arise_v and_o walk_v forth_o without_o suspect_n of_o crime_n they_o all_o as_o glad_a as_o bird_n of_o joyous_a prime_n thence_o lead_v she_o forth_o about_o her_o dance_a round_n shout_v and_o sing_v all_o a_o shepherd_n rhyme_n and_o with_o green_a branch_n strew_v all_o the_o ground_n do_v worship_v she_o as_o queen_n with_o olive_n garland_n crown_v 14._o and_o all_o the_o way_n their_o merry_a pipe_n they_o sound_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n with_o double_a echo_n ring_n and_o with_o their_o horn_a foot_n do_v wear_v the_o ground_n leap_v like_o wanton_a kid_n in_o pleasant_a spring_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o alacrity_n and_o activity_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o complemental_a observance_n una_n can_v beat_v nothing_o of_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o life_n into_o they_o but_o all_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o outward_a idolatrous_a flattery_n as_o the_o poet_n complain_v stanza_n 19_o glad_a of_o such_o luck_n the_o luckless_a lucky_a maid_n do_v her_o content_n to_o please_v their_o feeble_a eye_n and_o long_a time_n with_o that_o savage_a people_n stay_v to_o gather_v breath_n in_o many_o misery_n during_o which_o time_n her_o gentle_a wit_n she_o ply_v to_o teach_v they_o truth_n which_o worship_v she_o in_o vain_a and_o make_v she_o the_o image_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o their_o bootless_a zeal_n she_o do_v restrain_v from_o she_o own_o worship_n they_o her_o ass_n will_v worship_v fain_o 6._o but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o so_o long_o yet_o it_o seem_v incredible_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o and_o while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v in_o its_o personal_a triumph_n and_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o unregenerate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n never_o so_o loud_o do_v lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
near_o at_o hand_n this_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n foresee_v by_o that_o providence_n that_o inspire_v john_n and_o not_o vain_o point_v at_o in_o these_o vision_n but_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o be_v again_o intimate_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 17._o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n which_o grotius_n give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o rictus_fw-la equorum_fw-la sanguinolenti_fw-la qualis_fw-la leoni_n post_fw-la devoratas_fw-la pecudes_fw-la as_o if_o these_o do_v eat_v flesh_n to_o bloody_a their_o jaw_n withal_o else_o where_o be_v the_o lion-like_a representation_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o i_o rather_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o their_o head_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o noise_n dreadful_a like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o the_o horseman_n discharge_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n for_o present_o follow_v 17._o and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n come_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n all_o be_v breathe_v out_o together_o from_o their_o jaw_n at_o once_o to_o which_o grotius_n his_o application_n of_o the_o falaricae_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o fling_v they_o will_v deprehend_v at_o first_o sight_n mr._n mede_n exposition_n also_o of_o the_o serpentine_a tail_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v both_o more_o handsome_a and_o more_o important_a 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v half_o a_o serpent_n clap_v '_o to_o and_o hang_v out_o with_o his_o head_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o sad_a after-clap_a of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n the_o devil_n then_o that_o old_a serpent_n be_v ready_a to_o parley_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seduce_v they_o to_o mahometism_n and_o last_o his_o interpret_n of_o the_o 20._o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n infect_v with_o what_o we_o call_v papal_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a and_o appropriate_a as_o it_o be_v the_o application_n of_o these_o two_o last_o trumpet-vision_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o exquisite_a that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o synchronism_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o doubt_v of_o they_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n eager_a to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet-vision_n which_o consist_v of_o loud_a praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n this_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o profess_v their_o religion_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v thence_o but_o the_o vision_n certain_o be_v far_o too_o big_a for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o interpret_v world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o judaea_n only_o and_o beside_o how_o do_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o there_o whenas_o his_o subject_n be_v now_o such_o miserable_a thrall_n to_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o have_v take_v 17._o the_o great_a power_n to_o himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o again_o if_o this_o sense_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o seven_o trumpet_n appertain_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o apostasy_n by_o 19_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o political_a power_n that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a man_n will_v be_v advance_v to_o for_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o its_o pure_a condition_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o the_o angelical_a or_o divine_a measure_n vers_fw-la 1._o but_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o in_o heaven_n be_v accompany_v with_o lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n as_o be_v intimate_v also_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o 15._o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a answerable_o to_o the_o 10.3_o seven_o thunder_n that_o fill_v the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n while_o that_o mighty_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v once_o stir_v up_o will_v never_o cease_v pursue_v the_o prey_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n death_n itself_o not_o except_v 6._o but_o we_o return_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n which_o vision_n though_o they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o synchronal_n beside_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o very_a near_o cognation_n or_o manifest_a colligation_n one_o to_o another_o the_o general_a summary_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n they_o point_v out_o be_v the_o apostasy_n or_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v so_o ill_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n also_o of_o vision_n those_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n relate_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n the_o two_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o virgin_n company_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o purity_n in_o the_o church_n all_o these_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n out_o of_o which_o be_v blow_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o be_v but_o just_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o protect_v his_o own_o then_o and_o therefore_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v 7.3_o seal_v and_o mark_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a calamity_n this_o general_a apostasy_n also_o can_v not_o have_v creep_v in_o if_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v not_o conspire_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten-horned_n against_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o two_o mourn_a witness_n the_o one_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o unpolluted_a priest_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n and_o this_o apostasy_n consist_v much_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o vain_a superstition_n which_o according_a to_o scripture-language_n be_v term_v whoredom_n this_o state_n be_v set_v out_o also_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o 14.4_o virgin_n company_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o vision_n behind_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o sort_n or_o that_o but_o each_o of_o they_o to_o both_o namely_o 12.6_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o 11.2_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o vision_n have_v the_o insinuation_n of_o both_o piety_n and_o profaneness_n in_o they_o at_o once_o the_o true_o pious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o wilderness_n the_o salvageness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v note_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o imitation_n of_o pagan_a worship_n introduce_v by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o christendom_n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o what_o a_o strong_a tie_n from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o eight_o synchronal_a vision_n be_v hold_v together_o with_o in_o one_o time_n 7._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v grotius_n his_o chief_a mistake_n or_o defect_n in_o interpret_n of_o they_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v say_v he_o for_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o city_n he_o interpret_v of_o aelia_n build_v by_o adrian_n which_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o holy_a as_o indeed_o the_o city_n of_o
already_o show_v in_o my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v symmetral_a to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o superior_a and_o inferior_a be_v as_o natural_a in_o a_o people_n as_o head_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v decry_v government_n but_o out_o of_o madness_n or_o some_o villainous_a design_n to_o enthrall_v other_o at_o last_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o own_o lawless_a fury_n that_o there_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n under_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o millennium_n as_o appear_v revel_v 21._o v._n 24._o and_o that_o no_o frame_n of_o government_n can_v be_v evil_a where_o governor_n rule_v by_o a_o good_a law_n and_o last_o that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n essential_o evil_a or_o good_a that_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o fundamental_a transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o structure_n be_v all_o upon_o twelve_o but_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o by_o what_o be_v true_a to_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n by_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a gloss_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o embolden_v they_o the_o more_o and_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o for_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o least_o without_o change_v any_o temporal_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v 4._o a_o three_o use_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o answer_v a_o very_a crooked_a objection_n both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o atheist_n for_o see_v thing_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n together_o that_o the_o world_n have_v grow_v pagan_a again_o after_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n at_o all_o nor_o providence_n will_v the_o atheist_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v idolatry_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n fill_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v he_o but_o to_o both_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v plain_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o daniel_n have_v more_o general_o adumbrate_v before_o which_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o providence_n then_o against_o it_o and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n faithful_a vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o not_o yet_o have_v gather_v one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o holy_a vision_n and_o that_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 5._o a_o four_o use_v and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o clear_a mirror_n of_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o her_o recovery_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v intimate_v more_o general_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o root_n be_v 25_o as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 12_o intimate_v that_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v in_o the_o general_n of_o add_v to_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n supernumerary_a article_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o coin_v be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o dispute_n and_o contest_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o intimate_v also_o before_o from_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o be_v 25_o resolvable_a also_o into_o 5_o again_o that_o their_o apostatical_a religion_n be_v frame_v chief_o to_o gratify_v and_o entertain_v the_o external_a sense_n that_o it_o begin_v there_o and_o end_v there_o and_o let_v the_o divine_a and_o more_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n lie_v asleep_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o this_o apostasy_n be_v indigitated_a by_o the_o square_a 666_o as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o red_a bloody_a dragon_n that_o be_v cruel_a persecution_n and_o idolatry_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n who_o chief_a part_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n must_v needs_o be_v 13._o who_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n very_o lively_o resemble_v the_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n he_o heal_v that_o be_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a power_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o will_v be_v over-eager_o listen_v to_o by_o some_o and_o obstinate_o without_o any_o consideration_n and_o reason_n reject_v by_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o apocalyptick_a glass_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o romanist_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n to_o look_v their_o face_n in_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o engage_v or_o how_o far_o emerge_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_n and_o apostasy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v quite_o emerge_v out_o of_o it_o or_o no._n for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v much_o scruple_n the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n concern_v the_o epocha_n of_o which_o day_n the_o very_o high_a mr._n mede_n pitch_v upon_o be_v 365_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o will_v end_v the_o 1260_o day_n anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o many_o year_n before_o this_o be_v there_o the_o same_o different_a church_n that_o there_o be_v now_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o then_o nor_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o hide_v in_o these_o division_n of_o church_n and_o that_o all_o hitherto_o for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a desert_n moreover_o those_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v make_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o which_o immediate_o become_v the_o church_n of_o this_o or_o that_o polity_n if_o those_o alteration_n than_o have_v be_v into_o a_o way_n pure_o apostolical_a it_o have_v be_v plain_o the_o enliven_a of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o into_o heaven_n many_o year_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n all_o be_v not_o yet_o right_a and_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a nor_o the_o woman_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n 7._o wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a humility_n and_o modesty_n suspect_v ourselves_o not_o to_o have_v emerge_v quite_o out_o of_o this_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v she_o will_v be_v lapse_v for_o 1260_o year_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o remainder_n of_o this_o lapse_n be_v still_o upon_o we_o which_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o symbolize_v with_o that_o church_n who_o we_o just_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o apostate_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o one_o fundamental_a miscarriage_n in_o that_o church_n that_o they_o make_v thing_n fundamental_a that_o be_v not_o and_o mingle_v their_o own_o humane_a invention_n with_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o imperious_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n we_o be_v very_o sensible_a ourselves_o of_o this_o in_o ceremony_n and_o be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n as_o arrant_a a_o ceremony_n as_o ceremony_n themselves_o which_o we_o so_o kick_v against_o and_o fly_v away_o from_o like_o wild_a horse_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n clean_o from_o that_o other_o badge_n of_o the_o beast_n unchristian_a persecution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o difference_n where_o christ_n himself_o have_v
make_v none_o but_o ourselves_o only_o imagine_v they_o again_o as_o for_o idolatry_n another_o know_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v we_o find_v that_o also_o among_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a covetousness_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v idolatry_n but_o the_o adventure_n to_o erect_v imagination_n if_o not_o image_n of_o god_n some_o more_o horrid_a and_o affrightful_a than_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o pollute_a temple_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o statue_n of_o saturn_n tear_v his_o own_o child_n a_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o eat_v of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o awhile_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o mournful_a witness_n testify_v both_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o forcible_a assault_n be_v there_o to_o set_v up_o this_o idol_n or_o false_a image_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o every_o man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a residence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o also_o be_v a_o blind_a image_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o the_o pagan_a cupid_n which_o some_o conceit_a foundling_n set_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o themselves_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o elect_n let_v they_o sin_n never_o so_o gross_o whenas_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o endure_v iniquity_n any_o where_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o opinion_n themselves_o that_o be_v frame_v by_o humane_a curiosity_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o harmless_a become_v idol_n and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n that_o idol_n have_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v asleep_o the_o mind_n and_o besot_v it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v senseless_a of_o the_o indispensable_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o further_o that_o the_o trick_n up_o ourselves_o with_o such_o curiosity_n be_v but_o a_o self-chosen_a holiness_n and_o a_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n after_o our_o own_o humour_n which_o assure_o be_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n 8._o and_o last_o more_o compendious_o and_o at_o once_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o witness_n slay_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o conceit_n to_o be_v two_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o prophesy_v for_o 1260_o year_n together_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o define_v and_o i_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o another_o sense_n even_o that_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v as_o i_o have_v 4._o above_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o interpretation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o consider_v what_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o richness_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o single_a signification_n but_o type_n out_o at_o least_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v here_o call_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o else_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v allusion_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o to_o zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o concinnity_n of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o on_o that_o obvious_a allusion_n to_o that_o latin_a word_n testament_n but_o be_v further_o ratify_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signifi_n the_o law_n or_o institutes_n of_o god_n render_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v so_o or_o no_o two_o eximious_a witness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o now_o more_o prophetico_fw-la make_v these_o two_o book_n two_o person_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a or_o slay_v either_o in_o a_o political_a or_o moral_a sense_n they_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o political_a sense_n if_o they_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injunction_n as_o indispensable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o they_o plain_o determine_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o state-affair_n all_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o while_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n and_o while_o course_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v prevalent_a that_o be_v while_o man_n think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o wealth_n and_o wit_n and_o policy_n mere_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o succour_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o for_o their_o real_a good_a and_o to_o ennoble_v their_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a rather_o than_o to_o make_v they_o besot_v vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v mill-horse_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a droil_n and_o drudge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o lust_n wherever_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o this_o way_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o peruse_v those_o write_n the_o witness_n also_o will_v be_v alive_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n if_o those_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o life_n witness_v by_o they_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o life_n and_o practice_n in_o we_o for_o the_o external_n word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o then_o be_v proper_o alive_a when_o that_o life_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereof_o it_o testify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v as_o also_o their_o rule_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o respect_v ecclesiastic_a policy_n be_v decline_v and_o man_n act_v both_o in_o political_a affair_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o their_o unprofitable_a institutes_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v the_o indispensable_a command_n of_o god_n who_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v plain_o slay_v and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o two_o liveless_a carcase_n lie_v unbury_v indeed_o for_o they_o will_v not_o burn_v they_o and_o put_v their_o ash_n into_o a_o urn_n and_o hide_v they_o under_o ground_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n but_o useless_a and_o unactive_a have_v no_o power_n to_o curb_v the_o wicked_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v take_v up_o another_o self-chosen_a law_n to_o themselves_o mint_v and_o forge_v by_o the_o false_a antichristian_a church_n consistent_a enough_o with_o nay_o very_a favourable_a to_o all_o those_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n that_o we_o be_v swear_v against_o in_o our_o very_a baptism_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o triumphant_a and_o send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 11.10_o their_o death_n conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o uncurbed_a fruition_n of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n become_v no_o better_a than_o 8._o sodom_n and_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o tyranny_n and_o beastliness_n a_o city_n of_o carnality_n and_o oppression_n wherein_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o all_o political_a power_n by_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o sea_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o as_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o deep_a pit_n in_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o smoke_n come_v and_o the_o locust_n may_v signify_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 13.11_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o
strife_n about_o their_o vain_a and_o useless_a opinion_n and_o ceremony_n this_o i_o believe_v we_o will_v be_v prone_a enough_o to_o acknowledge_v against_o other_o namely_o in_o those_o dominion_n wherein_o popery_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n to_o examine_v also_o what_o be_v amiss_o at_o home_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o bestianize_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o purple_a spot_n but_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v mortiferous_a but_o the_o case_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o know_v sheep_n from_o goat_n shall_v be_v tell_v that_o those_o in_o such_o a_o pasture_n that_o have_v such_o a_o mark_n or_o figure_n upon_o they_o be_v goat_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o mark_n or_o figure_n be_v so_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o goat_n but_o that_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o creature_n so_o shape_v of_o the_o like_a bigness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o cry_n as_o a_o goat_n have_v he_o may_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o pronounce_v that_o that_o be_v a_o goat_n too_o though_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n be_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o impartial_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v yet_o pure_a sheep_n or_o no._n if_o the_o witness_n be_v dead_a in_o both_o a_o moral_a and_o political_a sense_n among_o we_o that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o name_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n and_o be_v rule_v more_o by_o that_o then_o the_o plain_a scripture_n if_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v symmetral_a if_o by_o fulsome_a and_o course_n antinomianisme_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o needlesness_n or_o impossibility_n of_o be_v good_a and_o of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n we_o hinder_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v alive_a in_o we_o and_o by_o mingle_v conceit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o imperious_o impose_v of_o they_o upon_o other_o hazard_n with_o some_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o keep_v other_o out_o of_o such_o place_n and_o authority_n as_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n though_o never_o so_o cordial_a and_o exemplary_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o old_a symmetral_a pattern_n we_o have_v thus_o transgress_v that_o holy_a ancient_a and_o apostolic_a number_n 12_o by_o our_o new-fangled_a addition_n and_o add_v also_o persecution_n thereto_o do_v as_o certain_o become_v or_o continue_v part_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v a_o goat_n without_o the_o abovesaid_a mark_n and_o figure_n upon_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v quit_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o slay_v the_o witness_n till_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o heat_n and_o pride_n in_o prefer_v our_o own_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o do_v but_o make_v void_a the_o weighty_a precept_n of_o life_n and_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o our_o tradition_n engage_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o inure_v they_o to_o lie_v cool_a to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v true_o to_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v stark_o dead_a in_o the_o street_n and_o while_o those_o that_o govern_v govern_v for_o themselves_o and_o love_n to_o feel_v their_o own_o power_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n be_v the_o comfort_n and_o ennoblement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a and_o know_v faithful_a christian_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o whatever_o any_o one_o have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a lust_n while_o such_o miscarriage_n as_o these_o be_v in_o either_o ministry_n or_o magistracy_n supreme_a or_o subordinate_a in_o what_o measure_n these_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jeshua_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n slay_v and_o cast_v out_o dead_a into_o the_o street_n and_o all_o power_n let_v it_o change_v into_o what_o frame_n it_o will_v but_o the_o play_v of_o the_o leviathan_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v the_o deep_a boil_n before_o he_o and_o leave_v a_o hoary_a tract_n of_o froth_n after_o he_o boast_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n and_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v so_o loud_o of_o be_v not_o in_o demolish_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n which_o thing_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o affair_n in_o both_o by_o those_o order_n of_o man_n who_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n and_o institute_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o will_v countenance_v the_o indispensable_a life_n of_o god_n not_o the_o unprofitable_a humour_n of_o rash_a and_o fallible_a man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o rank_n will_v pay_v their_o duty_n of_o support_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n in_o a_o christian_a comfortable_a way_n the_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n be_v but_o their_o just_a due_n and_o become_v as_o well_o useful_a as_o ornamental_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o fanatic_a or_o satanick_n fury_n in_o such_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o usher_v in_o the_o five_o monarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o order_n and_o rank_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o neither_o these_o order_n themselves_o have_v any_o unholiness_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n haply_o in_o possession_n be_v less_o saint_n than_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o for_o if_o the_o enrich_a a_o man_n self_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o entitle_v a_o man_n to_o saintship_n the_o great_a robber_n be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o such_o zelots_n as_o these_o what_o miserable_a redeemer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v be_v too_o sad_o prefigure_v by_o that_o jewish_a faction_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o intolerable_a by_o far_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n than_o the_o enemy_n that_o besiege_v they_o wherefore_o the_o gape_a after_o a_o five_o monarchy_n in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o thirst_a after_o spoil_n and_o blood_n many_o man_n be_v stimulate_v thereto_o by_o the_o secret_a sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hope_v to_o root_v out_o the_o gospel_n by_o destroy_v of_o settle_a authority_n and_o by_o starve_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o rabble_n of_o fanatical_a superstition_n or_o atheistical_a prophaneness_n the_o most_o certain_a prevention_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a for_o then_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o unexceptionable_a that_o it_o will_v awe_v and_o keep_v off_o the_o villainy_n and_o boldness_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v otherwise_o encourage_v by_o the_o conspicuous_a intermixture_n of_o thing_n false_a idolatrous_a and_o impious_a to_o fly_v against_o all_o at_o once_o and_o to_o rend_v all_o into_o piece_n beside_o that_o they_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n will_v carry_v they_o along_o which_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n till_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a reformation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o city_n be_v raise_v who_o not_o only_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o twelve_o but_o who_o gate_n tribe_n angel_n the_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o replication_n still_o of_o twelve_o throughout_o that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o that_o church_n appear_v that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 10._o which_o time_n be_v so_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compute_v of_o prophecy_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o every_o one_o to_o look_v thither-ward_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o that_o dulness_n and_o lethargicalness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o if_o it_o will_v never_o
be_v better_o for_o this_o article_n of_o infidelity_n among_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o witness_n still_o dead_a in_o all_o the_o sense_n abovenamed_a wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n reform_v himself_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o neighbour_n and_o witness_v the_o good_a witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o time_n come_v not_o on_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o real_a and_o speedy_a advancement_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o belief_n that_o god_n will_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o all_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v go_v on_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n than_o heretofore_o and_o with_o infinite_o better_a success_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a strike_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n lest_o such_o prophecy_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a it_o may_v fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o tedious_a delay_n and_o a_o long_o lead_v they_o about_o who_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n enter_v the_o promise_v land_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a but_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n change_n into_o so_o excellent_a a_o state_n may_v be_v foreslack_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n and_o faithlesness_n of_o they_o from_o who_o god_n more_o peculiar_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v industrious_a labourer_n in_o this_o white_a harvest_n of_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o great_a babylon_n to_o build_v those_o that_o be_v lesser_a and_o more_o tolerable_a but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o than_o high_a time_n they_o shall_v clear_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o success_n be_v likely_a to_o answer_v the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o the_o variety_n of_o number_v the_o period_n of_o time_n by_o day_n month_n and_o semitime_n seem_v to_o threaten_v some_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o laxer_n computation_n by_o month_n and_o semitime_n there_o may_v lie_v hide_v a_o reserve_n of_o delay_n for_o thirty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n long_o than_o god_n otherwise_o intend_v to_o commence_v this_o glorious_a dispensation_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n of_o other_o prophecy_n that_o precede_v in_o order_n if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o conditional_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v effect_n this_o be_v the_o faithful_a account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n till_o christ_n come_n again_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o lapse_v church_n into_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o close_a of_o which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o after_o this_o long_a but_o not_o impertinent_a digression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o digression_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v into_o consideration_n book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o three_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n viz._n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a sense_n demonstrate_v from_o undeniable_a place_n of_o scripture_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o out_o of_o peter_n the_o 3_o chap._n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n 6._o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n 8._o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 9_o 10._o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a assertion_n 11._o other_o place_n point_v at_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o in_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o near_o annect_v and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o visibility_n of_o his_o person_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o come_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v doubt_v by_o some_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o antiscripturists_a i_o shall_v first_o produce_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v plain_o assert_v these_o point_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o reasonable_a the_o assertion_n be_v 2._o the_o visible_a or_o personal_a return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matth._n from_o the_o 30_o to_o the_o 32_o verse_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o mighty_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o the_o 29_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o whether_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n or_o some_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v give_v long_o before_o his_o come_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o decide_v but_o from_o the_o 32_o to_o the_o 36_o verse_n i_o think_v there_o our_o saviour_n may_v reassume_v his_o first_o subject_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o city_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o 36_o verse_n pursue_v his_o prediction_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o give_v wholesome_a precept_n of_o watchfulness_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o sense_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o most_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o from_o the_o 31_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n even_o they_o that_o will_v wind_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o another_o sense_n 25.31_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o the_o visible_a pomp_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o viz._n his_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v the_o 11._o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a raiment_n that_o tell_v the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o again_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 17._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o place_n be_v so_o plain_o concern_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
we_o need_v to_o charge_v this_o prophecy_n with_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o place_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o seven_o character_n but_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o demonstrate_v already_o and_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n make_v of_o it_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o abolish_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o the_o object_n this_o be_v so_o plain_o include_v in_o the_o two_o last_o character_n that_o i_o need_v add_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o in_o the_o 2_o and_o 110_o psalm_n may_v further_o confirm_v it_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o new_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o therefore_o imply_v new_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o but_o such_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o high_a displeasure_n 8._o the_o last_o character_n be_v the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o messiah_n kingdom_n psalm_n 89._o v_o 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n also_o psalm_n 45._o v_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o psalm_n 72._o which_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n also_o daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.27_o this_o character_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v according_a to_o these_o character_n but_o jesus_n who_o we_o christian_n worship_v for_o what_o competitor_n for_o the_o messiahship_n but_o he_o be_v be_v a_o jew_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o deliver_v so_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purge_v the_o world_n from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o nation_n as_o he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o who_o the_o nation_n wait_v for_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o part_v with_o their_o old_a vain_a and_o impure_a superstition_n by_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v he_o who_o for_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n god_n have_v exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o convince_a the_o atheist_n and_o melancholist_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o know_a event_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v hitherto_o 5._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o fictitious_a person_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_a writer_n as_o out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o and_o tacitus_n 7._o as_o also_o lucian_n 8._o and_o suetonius_n 9_o that_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o josephus_n be_v supposititious_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v silent_a concern_v christ._n 10._o julian_n purpose_n of_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o strange_a success_n thereof_o out_o of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o make_v a_o very_a considerable_a progress_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a idea_n let_v we_o here_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o breathe_v a_o while_n and_o contemplate_v with_o ourselves_o the_o peculiar_a use_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n as_o well_o of_o the_o bold_a atheist_n as_o the_o suspicious_a melancholist_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o true_a and_o every_o good_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o world_n but_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o modesty_n and_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n fond_a legend_n and_o forge_a miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o abuse_v which_o consideration_n do_v cast_v some_o man_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a misbelief_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o fable_n for_o they_o measure_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o what_o they_o see_v practise_v before_o their_o eye_n nowadays_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o impostor_n which_o censure_n though_o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v these_o censurer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a unless_o by_o some_o such_o argument_n as_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o forge_v they_o against_o themselves_o 4._o nay_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o so_o religious_o addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n that_o know_o and_o witting_o they_o dare_v not_o alter_v a_o tittle_n wherefore_o all_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v allege_v be_v real_a and_o we_o have_v make_v good_a they_o clear_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v come_v 2._o i_o therefore_o demand_v of_o either_o the_o profane_a or_o melancholic_a who_o be_v this_o messiah_n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o he_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o very_a character_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o sense_n agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o infallible_a oracle_n the_o prophecy_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o his_o own_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v reject_v he_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o ask_v the_o jew_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n but_o deserve_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n the_o prophecy_n foretell_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o gentile_n ask_v thy_o own_o eye_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o vain_a &_o unwarrantable_a superstition_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prophecy_n prefigure_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o consult_v with_o thy_o own_o reason_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v second_v with_o his_o resurrection_n certain_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o have_v desert_v he_o after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o that_o more_o full_o hereafter_o last_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o ask_v thy_o own_o sense_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o temple_n be_v there_o consecrate_v to_o his_o name_n in_o how_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o
honour_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prayer_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o praise_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o solemnity_n and_o devotion_n imaginable_a 3._o and_o for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n it_o have_v continue_v already_o a_o fair_a time_n about_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v from_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n fix_v infinite_o above_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v obliterated_a by_o succession_n of_o time_n nothing_o but_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o jewish_a oracle_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o likelihood_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v all_o possibility_n that_o this_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n shall_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o earth_n cease_v to_o have_v inhabitant_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o insupportable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o christian_n their_o faithlesness_n ferocity_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o accurse_a hypocrisy_n and_o open_a profaneness_n may_v make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n very_o itinerant_a and_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o some_o people_n and_o nation_n or_o other_o or_o if_o not_o there_o will_v at_o least_o be_v sincere_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o persecute_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v certain_o leaven_n the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o purity_n then_o ever_o unless_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n from_o heaven_n step_n betwixt_o and_o christ_n come_v again_o visible_o so_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4._o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cautious_a forsooth_o and_o so_o crafty_a as_o that_o because_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o forgery_n he_o will_v believe_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v egregious_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o can_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o suspect_v as_o supposititious_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o fiction_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n if_o he_o will_v but_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o for_o the_o firm_a belief_n whereof_o he_o may_v also_o help_v himself_o something_o from_o those_o strinkling_n that_o be_v find_v in_o profane_a writer_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v so_o prodigious_o melancholic_a and_o suspicious_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v assure_v thou_o thereof_o they_o mention_v these_o thing_n so_o timely_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n they_o speak_v of_o whether_o he_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n for_o pliny_n tacitus_n lucian_n and_o suetonius_n all_o of_o they_o flourish_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n pliny_n about_o twenty_o tacitus_n thirty_o lucian_n and_o suetonius_n about_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v certain_a information_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o fictitious_a person_n or_o real_a from_o the_o captive_a jew_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o stifle_v a_o religion_n they_o hate_v so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o figment_n at_o the_o bottom_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n find_v the_o christian_a professor_n in_o good_a earnest_n even_o to_o death_n who_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a error_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v confute_v if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o romance_n but_o he_o find_v they_o immovable_a nor_o can_v he_o help_v it_o which_o constancy_n of_o they_o he_o call_v pervicaciam_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la a_o pervicacity_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v can_v befall_v man_n in_o a_o mere_a fiction_n within_o the_o time_n that_o search_n may_v easy_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o to_o the_o expose_v of_o themselves_o to_o death_n and_o torture_n he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o he_o put_v two_o maidservant_n on_o the_o rack_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la pravam_fw-la &_o immodicam_fw-la but_o i_o find_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o a_o perverse_a and_o immoderate_a superstition_n and_o of_o those_o that_o fear_n make_v desist_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n affirmabant_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summam_fw-la vel_fw-la culpae_fw-la suae_fw-la vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la quod_fw-la essent_fw-la soliti_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la quasi_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o they_o be_v wont_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o meet_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o daybreak_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o betimes_o the_o christian_n follow_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a eminent_a moralist_n that_o give_v excellent_a precept_n of_o life_n better_a than_o ever_o any_o do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v his_o person_n true_o divine_a and_o adorable_a for_o some_o wonderful_a consideration_n or_o other_o 6._o but_o this_o inquisition_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v high_a than_o trajan_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o nero_n who_o to_o smother_v that_o abominable_a act_n of_o he_o in_o fire_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o salvage_o punish_v the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o tacit._n annal_n lib._n 15._o ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la &_o quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la in_o praesens_fw-la exitiabilis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la rursus_fw-la erumpebat_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la per_fw-la judaeam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la etiam_fw-la quò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aut_fw-la pudenda_fw-la confluunt_fw-la celebranturque_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la correpti_fw-la qui_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la deinde_fw-la indicio_fw-la eorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ingens_fw-la haud_fw-la perinde_n in_fw-la crimine_fw-la incendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la ut_fw-la ferarum_fw-la tergis_fw-la contecti_fw-la laniatu_fw-la canum_fw-la interirent_fw-la aut_fw-la crucibus_fw-la affixi_fw-la aut_fw-la flammandi_fw-la atque_fw-la ubi_fw-la defecisset_fw-la dies_fw-la in_fw-la usum_fw-la nocturni_fw-la luminis_fw-la urerentur_fw-la wherefore_o nero_n to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o own_o vile_a act_n by_o suborn_v false_a witness_n get_v those_o to_o be_v accuse_v who_o be_v hateful_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o exquisite_a torture_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v one_o christus_fw-la who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n which_o damnable_a superstition_n suppress_v for_o a_o time_n break_v out_o afresh_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n the_o first_o source_n of_o that_o mischief_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n whither_o all_o villainous_a and_o shameful_a thing_n flow_v from_o all_o part_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n wherefore_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v hold_v of_o that_o confess_v themselves_o christian_n afterward_o by_o their_o discovery_n a_o huge_a multitude_n be_v condemn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v guilty_a of_o fire_v the_o city_n as_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o mankind_n they_o add_v also_o reproach_n to_o their_o death_n clothe_v some_o of_o
though_o the_o will_v appear_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o can_v do_v shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v burn_v the_o true_a will_n and_o forge_v this_o to_o his_o damage_n whenas_o yet_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o this_o imputation_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a than_o this_o for_o this_o may_v be_v feasable_a to_o burn_v a_o single_a write_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o to_o have_v suppress_v or_o make_v away_o with_o those_o first_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o write_n being_n so_o very_o little_a in_o bulk_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v but_o able_a to_o read_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o history_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o historian_n witness_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o who_o can_v assure_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o attempt_n of_o burn_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o burn_v and_o if_o any_o be_v but_o leave_v they_o will_v multiply_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o but_o few_o will_v be_v deliver_v up_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v when_o they_o bear_v such_o love_n to_o that_o truth_n they_o contain_v that_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v transcript_n from_o their_o first_o original_n without_o any_o interruption_n the_o only_a scruple_n that_o remain_v now_o be_v concern_v our_o three_o and_o last_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o deprave_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v escape_v as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n or_o tully_n if_o we_o look_v at_o only_a such_o alteration_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o their_o write_n do_v now_o full_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v declare_v as_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o themselves_o write_v they_o and_o as_o for_o any_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o some_o age_n after_o within_o which_o compass_n so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extant_a and_o so_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o adulterate_a those_o write_n if_o they_o will_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o those_o write_n being_n of_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o consequent_o the_o transcription_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a the_o copy_n will_v be_v multiply_v almost_o equal_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o can_v read_v and_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o writ_n the_o transcription_n be_v make_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o circumspection_n for_o certain_o christian_n be_v very_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n will_v keep_v off_o both_o chance_n and_o fraud_n from_o wrong_v so_o sacred_a write_n in_o any_o thing_n material_a and_o if_o not_o material_a what_o be_v they_o the_o worse_a not_o to_o mention_v how_o awe_n and_o reverence_n to_o such_o holy_a write_n will_v natural_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o mingle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o fraud_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n make_v good_a this_o presage_n for_o in_o peruse_v of_o they_o we_o plain_o discover_v that_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o spurious_a or_o adulterate_a foist_v into_o the_o text._n the_o multitude_n of_o various_a lection_n also_o further_o confirm_v our_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o various_a reading_n a_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o late_a age_n oft_o he_o church_n and_o of_o the_o high_a reverence_n they_o have_v to_o these_o record_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o embesell_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o still_o on_o foot_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o judge_v of_o and_o last_o upon_o perusal_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o detriment_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o for_o faction_n and_o opinion_n than_o the_o real_a power_n of_o godliness_n this_o also_o ratify_v the_o truth_n we_o drive_v at_o namely_o that_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o daily_o peruse_v be_v incorrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v be_v either_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o or_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o both_o of_o that_o unsuspected_a integrity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o witness_n else_o in_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o more_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n 3._o and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n 4._o his_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a 5._o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 1._o thus_o have_v we_o undeniable_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v we_o can_v now_o more_o seasonable_o add_v some_o few_o character_n more_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o particular_a and_o express_a that_o it_o may_v just_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o admiration_n of_o so_o punctual_a a_o providence_n as_o be_v discoverable_a therefrom_o in_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o many_o because_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v our_o design_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o abound_v more_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v consult_v other_o that_o have_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o we_o shall_v only_o resume_v what_o we_o above_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o of_o a_o virgin_n his_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o gospel_n plain_o testify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o be_v as_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o recite_v 2._o and_o first_o that_o of_o micah_n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o confess_v gloss_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v matt._n 2.4_o 5._o to_o which_o episcopius_n add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n but_o that_o which_o make_v this_o prediction_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n more_o admirable_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o completion_n for_o bethlehem_n be_v not_o the_o town_n of_o abode_n of_o either_o joseph_n or_o mary_n nor_o go_v they_o thither_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n nor_o upon_o a_o ordinary_a occasion_n but_o augustus_n sure_o not_o without_o some_o special_a incitation_n from_o above_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n enroll_v in_o public_a record_n wherefore_o all_o
be_v require_v on_o their_o part_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o bare_a belief_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o to_o assert_v our_o liberty_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o most_o perverse_a and_o mischievous_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o pointblank_o against_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 5._o yet_o as_o repugnant_a and_o irrational_a as_o this_o error_n be_v it_o have_v attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o exhort_v their_o charge_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o real_a righteousness_n they_o often_o intimate_v their_o proneness_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o these_o matter_n some_o instance_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v already_o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o of_o s._n james_n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o of_o s._n john_n be_v most_o express_a and_o emphatical_a 3.7_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a who_o be_v not_o putatitious_o and_o imaginarily_o righteous_a but_o real_o so_o indeed_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o caution_n there_o be_v that_o go_v about_o in_o those_o time_n to_o persuade_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o this_o error_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n than_o which_o notwithstanding_o no_o great_a i_o think_v can_v be_v commit_v nor_o more_o dangerous_a it_o render_v this_o admirable_a engine_n as_o i_o have_v term_v it_o which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n altogether_o invalid_a and_o useless_a 6._o wherefore_o all_o the_o follow_a power_n of_o this_o instrument_n depend_v on_o this_o first_o unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a this_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o motion_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v all_o thorough_o glib_a and_o expedite_a i_o find_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o these_o though_o never-so-evident_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v strict_o bind_v to_o inherent_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n but_o to_o clear_v also_o to_o the_o judicious_a the_o unwarrantableness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n which_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o if_o one_o do_v but_o believe_v though_o devoid_a of_o all_o sanctification_n yet_o he_o be_v approve_v as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o live_v here_o as_o he_o will_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_n of_o my_o discourse_n from_o that_o grave_n and_o affectionate_a counsel_n the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v to_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o which_o i_o even_o now_o mention_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o his_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 1._o that_o which_o plato_n commend_v in_o lawgiver_n and_o institutor_n or_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a and_o prime_a care_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n as_o the_o diligent_a in_o husbandry_n make_v peculiar_a fence_n for_o their_o young_a plant_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n their_o tenderness_n expose_v they_o to_o that_o also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o among_o many_o other_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o youngling_n in_o christianity_n have_v also_o arm_v they_o and_o fence_v they_o with_o this_o caution_n against_o be_v mistake_v so_o dangerous_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o conceit_n they_o may_v by_o a_o bare_a profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v righteous_a though_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o any_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o wicked_a error_n which_o several_a seducer_n tempt_v man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v nicolaus_n marcio_n and_o carpocrates_n as_o historian_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 2._o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a antidote_n than_o the_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o contagion_n i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n whereby_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a that_o find_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v smite_v with_o this_o pestilential_a infection_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o natural_a for_o as_o weak_a body_n contract_v disease_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_n nay_o from_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perpetual_a and_o palpable_a a_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o live_v one_o moment_n without_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o refresh_a air_n which_o cast_v many_o tender_a body_n into_o ague_n and_o fever_n and_o other_o distemper_n so_o tender_a and_o weak_a soul_n often_o by_o ill_a concoction_n turn_v the_o very_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o morbific_a matter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o get_v growth_n and_o strength_n by_o feed_v thereon_o weaken_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o sink_v themselves_o into_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a malady_n 3._o the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o the_o proneness_n of_o young_a christian_n to_o this_o present_a error_n be_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o not_o right_o understanding_n make_v bold_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n it_o will_v be_v too_o voluminous_a a_o business_n to_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o place_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a purpose_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o in_o produce_v the_o chief_a in_o answer_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v natural_o satisfy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o i_o may_v cast_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o bare_a faith_n will_v justify_v we_o and_o so_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a by_o a_o empty_a belief_n or_o else_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o rom._n 10._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
house_n it_o will_v also_o have_v hâ—ndred_o they_o from_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o a_o tinderbox_n and_o warm_v their_o finger_n in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n and_o yet_o this_o curious_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o telesme_fw-fr they_o have_v thereby_o as_o he_o say_v expose_v the_o city_n to_o frequent_a scale-fire_n ever_o since_o but_o let_v the_o telesmatical_a sculpture_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v never_o so_o like_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n something_o there_o be_v no_o sagacity_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o river_n lycus_n suppose_v which_o apollonius_n curb_v with_o such_o a_o device_n nor_o in_o fire_n now_o existent_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o can_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o place_n where_o telesme_n be_v lay_v up_o they_o have_v not_o as_o animal_n have_v the_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n last_o there_o be_v telesme_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o that_o man_n on_o horseback_n in_o brass_n set_v up_o at_o constantinople_n against_o pestilential_a infection_n which_o say_v they_o be_v once_o demolish_v the_o city_n have_v be_v extraordinary_o subject_a to_o plague_n and_o fearful_a mortality_n that_o ship_n also_o of_o brass_n there_o telesmatical_o consecrate_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n it_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o of_o either_o the_o water_n or_o wind_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o force_n it_o be_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o lose_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o former_a unrulinesse_n but_o be_v find_v and_o put_v together_o the_o sea_n become_v quiet_a again_o they_o take_v it_o therefore_o apiece_o again_o for_o experience_n sake_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v sudden_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a so_o that_o a_o ship_n can_v not_o come_v up_o into_o harbour_n but_o the_o brazen_a ship_n be_v again_o handsome_o compact_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v again_o peaceful_a and_o calm_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a be_v more_o irrational_o credulous_a than_o the_o most_o simple_a superstitionist_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o telesme_fw-fr in_o that_o sense_n gaffarel_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o sculpture_n statue_n or_o similitude_n of_o something_o make_v so_o by_o astrological_a art_n that_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o evil_a or_o remedy_v what_o have_v already_o befall_v be_v mere_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v artificial_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o telesme_fw-fr such_o a_o figure_n of_o some_o creature_n consecrate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o service_n abovenamed_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr whether_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v consecration_n and_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o warrantable_a and_o effectual_a telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o but_o the_o cure_n that_o it_o do_v be_v supernatural_a and_o neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o serpent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n have_v be_v leave_v free_a from_o make_v any_o such_o telesme_fw-fr of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o have_v not_o god_n move_v he_o thereto_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o something_o therefore_o that_o do_v notable_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v thereby_o and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v at_o first_o have_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n i_o now_o again_o resume_v and_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a though_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o no_o word_n can_v have_v more_o punctual_o prefigure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v most_o exquisite_a if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n 9_o for_o how_o natural_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n our_o be_v poison_a and_o pain_v with_o vexatious_a lust_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n what_o can_v more_o lively_o represent_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v make_v 5.21_o sin_n for_o we_o than_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o external_a form_n thereof_o and_o heal_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n devoid_a of_o sin_n himself_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ugly_a outward_a appearance_n of_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o criminal_a malefactor_n 53.12_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n where_o he_o look_v so_o like_a sinfulness_n itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fiery_a excitement_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o deadly_a pang_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n those_o rancorous_a wound_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v be_v once_o bite_v therewith_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o the_o most_o presentaneous_a assuagement_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o malady_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o any_o humble_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n 10._o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o a_o perverse_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o high-flown_a luciferian_a temper_n that_o prefer_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o own_o opinionate_a wit_n and_o curious_a search_n into_o all_o secret_n and_o magnify_v their_o own_o natural_a worth_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a relisher_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o fiery_a enthusiast_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o foolish_a revelation_n and_o divine_a visitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n they_o so_o stout_a so_o stiff_o and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n will_v bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o worth_a think_v of_o and_o will_v be_v a_o immediate_a reteiner_n to_o the_o almighty_a without_o any_o interposal_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o height_n and_o hardness_n be_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o true_a character_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mouth_n fill_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n puff_v up_o sensual_a know_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o these_o be_v those_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o whole_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o suppress_v of_o all_o the_o restless_a and_o fiery_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o execrable_a blasphemer_n be_v they_o who_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n have_v make_v
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
above_o describe_v do_v plain_o imply_v repentance_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o rejection_n of_o such_o apprehension_n as_o we_o now_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o and_o sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o misdeed_n with_o a_o willingness_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n where_o we_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o curb_v ourselves_o and_o cut_v ourselves_o short_a of_o the_o ordinary_a enjoiment_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o so_o expedient_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a 3._o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o can_v thus_o willing_o and_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o live_v follow_v his_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o have_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fit_a new-covenanter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o of_o this_o state_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o s._n john_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n 4.15_o and_o chap._n 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 5.1_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a birth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n namely_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o baptismal_a water_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o inward_a regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o capacity_n of_o thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n obtein_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o bear_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o then_o take_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o absolute_a omnipotency_n to_o support_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o but_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v of_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o young_a child_n new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o meet_v the_o one_o with_o a_o careful_a and_o skilful_a gardener_n the_o other_o with_o good_a nurse_n they_o be_v both_o in_o hazard_n of_o be_v spoil_v with_o one_o sad_a accident_n or_o other_o their_o growth_n may_v be_v hinder_v if_o not_o life_n extinguish_v by_o neglect_n or_o untoward_a handle_n for_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o irresistible_a nor_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o undefeatable_a but_o be_v muchwhat_a as_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o her_o offering_n and_o attempt_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o those_o species_n of_o thing_n she_o produce_v 6._o as_o i_o have_v also_o above_o note_v she_o work_v always_o towards_o the_o best_a but_o may_v be_v check_v or_o stop_v and_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v may_v be_v quench_v as_o well_o as_o natural_a fire_n and_o though_o nature_n free_o offer_v that_o comfortable_a principle_n of_o life_n the_o fresh_a air_n yet_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v so_o stuff_v by_o the_o unwholesome_a milk_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o unfaithful_a nurse_n that_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o to_o continue_v life_n and_o health_n but_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o die_v by_o their_o hand_n who_o profess_v to_o administer_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infant_n in_o christianity_n that_o have_v real_o a_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o desire_v to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o growth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v from_o other_o if_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o nurse_v they_o up_o impart_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v that_o life_n they_o be_v new_o beget_v into_o and_o of_o fall_v from_o this_o new_a covenant_n that_o there_o be_v of_o old_a such_o nurse_n or_o rather_o witch_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v these_o infant_n suck_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v 5._o as_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v little_a child_n who_o those_o impostor_n will_v make_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a though_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a which_o be_v to_o squeeze_v cold_a poison_n into_o their_o mouth_n not_o to_o suckle_v they_o with_o the_o save_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a nurse_n and_o teach_v titus_n to_o be_v so_o too_o chap._n 3._o where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o add_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o first_o principle_n the_o new-covenanter_n be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o 2._o the_o second_o principle_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o principle_n 1._o wherefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o recidivation_n nor_o stand_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a advance_v and_o growth_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o new-covenanter_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o steadfast_a and_o unshaken_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o live_v up_o so_o near_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o own_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o against_o our_o own_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n at_o any_o time_n mistake_v but_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o add_v more_o resolute_a endeavour_n and_o the_o great_a circumspection_n for_o the_o future_a make_v even_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o lapse_n that_o sudden_a surprisal_n or_o any_o error_n or_o frailty_n bring_v we_o into_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o speedy_a advance_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n these_o two_o consideration_n of_o our_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o christ_n intercession_n and_o propitiation_n for_o we_o s._n john_n have_v prudent_o bind_v up_o together_o 1._o epist._n 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o this_o point_n be_v exceed_o clear_a 11._o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o prove_v elsewhere_o so_o be_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v remember_v perpetual_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o safe_a from_o taste_v touch_v or_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o that_o luscious_a poison_n of_o libertinism_n let_v it_o be_v colour_v sugar_a over_o or_o perfume_v with_o the_o most_o gracious_a term_n or_o glorious_a expression_n that_o the_o deceivable_a eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
have_v rather_o call_v love_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o transgress_v not_o against_o purity_n by_o decline_v into_o unclean_a fanatic_a lust_n that_o foul_a ditch_n that_o many_o of_o our_o high-talking_a enthusiast_n have_v tumble_v into_o and_o have_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o mire_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o principal_a fruit_n of_o their_o illumination_n to_o do_v those_o act_n without_o shame_n or_o measure_n that_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o blush_v at_o such_o circumspection_n as_o these_o thou_o be_v to_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v steer_v thy_o course_n safe_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o thy_o inward_a guide_n and_o deal_v upright_o in_o the_o holy_a covenant_n thou_o will_v want_v no_o monitor_n thy_o way_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o plain_a before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o err_v nor_o stumble_v but_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a scope_n of_o all_o thy_o travail_n and_o endeavour_n to_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o unfailing_a righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n book_n x._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o unseasonable_a inculcation_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o christian_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o allow_v what_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o other_o religion_n than_o so_o foul_o to_o reproach_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o due_a demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o how_o few_o real_a christian_n in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v so_o style_v 6._o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o unskilful_a or_o treacherous_a tamper_n with_o the_o powerful_a engine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n hitherto_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 7._o the_o author_n purpose_n of_o bring_v into_o view_n the_o main_a impediment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n thereof_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o usefullness_n thereof_o and_o that_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v of_o in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o future_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o appretiation_n and_o high_a value_n it_o deserve_o win_v or_o shall_v win_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o usual_o be_v do_v by_o vilify_a and_o reproach_v all_o other_o religion_n in_o damn_v the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o conscientious_a turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o double_v lock_v the_o door_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o stand_v there_o to_o watch_v with_o long_a pole_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o again_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o emerge_n and_o endeavour_n to_o crawl_v out_o this_o fervour_n be_v but_o a_o false_a zeal_n and_o of_o no_o service_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o all_o man_n to_o escape_v hell_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v under_o or_o visible_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o true_a sound_n thereof_o for_o if_o providence_n be_v represent_v so_o severe_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la it_o will_v rather_o beget_v a_o misbelief_n of_o all_o religion_n then_o advance_v our_o own_o especial_o with_o all_o free_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n 2._o and_o what_o need_v they_o tell_v such_o sad_a story_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o hear_v it_o it_o touch_v not_o they_o but_o disturb_v these_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o make_v divine_a providence_n more_o unintelligible_a than_o before_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o auditor_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o refuse_v it_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a touchstone_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v curious_a which_o be_v no_o commendable_a quality_n they_o can_v only_o add_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o they_o come_v under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v but_o how_o the_o conscientious_a jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v christian_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o this_o head_n it_o will_v be_v a_o become_a piece_n of_o modesty_n in_o we_o to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n 3._o certain_o it_o be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o admit_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a in_o either_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o paganism_n and_o with_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n to_o tell_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o wherein_o they_o fall_v short_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o exprobrate_v to_o they_o the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v lapsable_a into_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o immoderate_a depression_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n to_o magnify_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o scheme_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v compare_v solomon_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o vaunt_v how_o exceed_v much_o he_o outstripped_n they_o all_o in_o wisdom_n or_o helena_n with_o all_o the_o ugly_a deform_a female_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o her_o beauty_n because_o she_o so_o far_o surpass_v these_o misshape_a wretch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v a_o very_a small_a commendation_n 4._o but_o such_o demonstration_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o these_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o injudicious_a he_o that_o profess_v he_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o solid_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o it_o indeed_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o he_o like_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o counsel_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v close_o and_o faithful_o he_o will_v find_v it_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a excellency_n and_o important_a concernment_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v quiet_a in_o reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o himself_o but_o will_v be_v true_o desirous_a that_o the_o same_o good_a may_v be_v communicate_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v with_o myself_o and_o undeniable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a and_o almost_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a i_o can_v but_o with_o much_o fervency_n of_o desire_n wish_v it_o be_v further_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_o much_o amaze_v that_o it_o have_v make_v no_o further_a progress_n than_o it_o have_v for_o as_o brerewood_n have_v probable_o collect_v in_o his_o inquiry_n pagan_a idolatry_n still_o possess_v two_o three_o of_o the_o know_a world_n mahometism_n one_o five_o part_n and_o christianisme_n but_o a_o six_o and_o what_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o deplorable_a a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v overrun_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v lie_v at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o increase_v wonderment_n even_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v pure_o christian_a as_o to_o title_n so_o great_a share_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a or_o catholic_n be_v taint_v with_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n such_o open_a profaneness_n and_o profess_a atheism_n among_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o loose_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o find_v a_o cordial_a christian_n in_o the_o most_o pretend_v church_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o profession_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o
christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o can_v supply_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v 3._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o fallible_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o promote_v every_o one_o in_o church_n and_o state_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o his_o ability_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6_o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 1._o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o point_n we_o have_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o time_n what_o a_o christian_a prince_n or_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n may_v contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o namely_o such_o as_o i_o have_v last_o of_o all_o describe_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v native_n of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n then_o christian._n but_o withal_o to_o require_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o it_o be_v conscience_n or_o design_n or_o humour_n that_o make_v they_o apostatise_v which_o either_o fraud_n or_o giddiness_n shall_v make_v the_o party_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o rebuke_n and_o penalty_n as_o may_v probable_o deter_v the_o people_n from_o the_o like_o causeless_a revolt_n but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o serious_a life_n and_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n upon_o such_o ground_n of_o reason_n as_o though_o false_a yet_o may_v possible_o mislead_v a_o wel-meaning_n man_n yet_o for_o sureness_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o oath_n which_o test_n though_o it_o be_v abuse_v to_o over-petty_a matter_n yet_o certain_o must_v not_o loose_v its_o due_a use_n in_o cause_n of_o so_o solemn_a importance_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o case_n if_o any_o refuse_v upon_o a_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o in_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v more_o precise_o holy_a than_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n but_o some_o fathomless_a depth_n of_o knavery_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o some_o treasonable_a and_o treacherous_a design_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v wherefore_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o another_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n with_o a_o deep_a imprecation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o nothing_o move_v they_o thereto_o but_o mere_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o secular_a design_n at_o all_o in_o their_o change_n nor_o desire_v any_o more_o liberty_n than_o what_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o allow_v to_o other_o which_o public_a examination_n and_o oath_n be_v very_o useful_a also_o and_o justifiable_a upon_o man_n relinquish_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o that_o apostasy_n this_o practice_n will_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o hereby_o the_o priesthood_n will_v be_v more_o cautious_a how_o they_o clog_n the_o gospel_n with_o unwarrantable_a trumpery_n and_o those_o that_o will_v revolt_v by_o this_o call_n they_o to_o a_o account_n first_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o will_v bid_v adieu_o to_o and_o their_o secret_a design_n prevent_v by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o last_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o give_v this_o liberty_n after_o these_o due_a circumstance_n which_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v very_o seldom_o occasion_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v avoid_v the_o justify_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o religion_n who_o not_o by_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o by_o outward_a force_n hinder_v their_o native_n from_o turn_v christian_n 2._o but_o second_o though_o these_o serious_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n life_n or_o estate_n nor_o any_o way_n impair_v in_o their_o private_a fortune_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o bear_v any_o office_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o will_v manage_v they_o with_o equal_a skill_n and_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o unnatural_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o his_o religion_n shall_v not_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n before_o a_o stranger_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v equal_a beside_o that_o the_o law_n of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n can_v fail_v to_o suggest_v so_o reasonable_a a_o choice_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v listen_v to_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n be_v better_a assurance_n than_o the_o oath_n of_o well-meaning_a but_o withal_o of_o temptable_a and_o lapsable_a mortal_n 3._o three_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o assistance_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o countenance_v any_o further_a than_o christianity_n itself_o be_v concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n which_o be_v due_a from_o a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o defend_n and_o promote_a of_o our_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o to_o cant_v only_o in_o allegory_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o othersome_a yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o let_v his_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o life_n worth_n and_o ability_n every_o where_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o most_o advantageous_a way_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o world_n good_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o and_o external_n force_v be_v so_o unfitting_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o of_o all_o unbecoming_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o one_o may_v fancy_v lose_v in_o lay_v aside_o persecution_n will_v in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n be_v regain_v by_o countenance_v this_o free_a and_o naked_a representation_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n quite_o rid_v of_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n and_o whatever_o obfuscation_n and_o entanglement_n of_o humane_a invention_n for_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o a_o unsheathe_v sword_n bright_a and_o glitter_a sharp_a and_o cut_a and_o irresistible_o convince_a the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whenas_o now_o our_o religion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o wreathe_n of_o hay_n and_o straw_n that_o mo_z man_n can_v see_v nor_o feel_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o 4._o four_o be_v compulsion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v nor_o prudence_n exclude_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fanatical_a madness_n to_o exile_n prudence_n out_o of_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o mathematics_n out_o of_o philosophy_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v engage_v to_o add_v to_o liberty_n
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o